learn_v from_o he_o many_o new_a and_o excellent_a point_n this_o your_o first_o reason_n seem_v very_o just_a in_o your_o conceit_n to_o maintain_v your_o glorious_a challenge_n of_o disputation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o university_n but_o campian_n you_o have_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n wise_a for_o yourself_o if_o either_o you_o have_v never_o conceive_v these_o reason_n or_o straightway_o upon_o the_o birth_n smother_v they_o for_o before_o by_o your_o great_a challenge_n you_o beget_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o yourself_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v readâ—_n those_o slender_a reason_n of_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o they_o will_v tontemptuous_o deride_v you_o as_o you_o well_o deserve_v &_o hiss_v you_o out_o of_o their_o school_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n which_o archidamuâ—_n give_v to_o his_o son_n heady_o venture_v to_o right_n with_o the_o athenian_n the_o same_o do_v our_o university_n man_n give_v to_o to_o you_o either_o add_v to_o thy_o might_n or_o abate_v of_o thy_o mind_n for_o no_o man_n campian_n ever_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o perform_v less_o than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v us._n edmund_n campian_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o matter_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n and_o that_o enforce_v i_o little_a to_o fear_v these_o my_o adversary_n slender_a army_n be_v the_o usual_a inclination_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n you_o philosopher_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desirous_a of_o your_o audience_n let_v we_o demand_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v supper_n be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n they_o be_v for_o us._n 22._o us._n matth._n 26_o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o argen_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argen_n luther_n so_o forcible_a that_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la mind_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n most_o displeasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o 1_o the_o matth._n â—_o mark_v 1_o devil_n in_o time_n past_o be_v overcome_v with_o miracle_n with_o outcry_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o the_o write_a word_n do_v favour_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o by_o the_o word_n thereunto_o adjoin_v 22._o adjoin_v luk._n 22._o mattb._n 22._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la eâ—lundetur_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o yet_o the_o matter_n go_v hard_a on_o caluins_n side_n and_o make_v very_o manifest_o and_o plain_o for_o us._n what_o say_v they_o else_o confer_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n together_o agree_v the_o 22._o the_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gospel_n make_v for_o we_o 11._o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n a_o not_o able_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_v by_o doubtful_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o never_o cease_v wrangle_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v i_o hope_v antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o christ_n time_n more_o nigh_o &_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o controversy_n may_v be_v their_o judgement_n determine_v this_o debate_n which_o we_o can_v end_v among_o ourselves_o be_v suspect_v one_o of_o another_o witness_v another_o this_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o willing_o admit_v antiquity_n as_o witness_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o utterlie_o reject_v all_o man_n commentary_n trecherouslie_o and_o witlesselie_o do_v we_o will_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o darken_v it_o we_o call_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o witness_n they_o refuse_v they_o in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o every_o controversy_n between_o us._n as_o concern_v grace_n pour_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n inherent_a justice_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a work_n of_o good_a folk_n hope_v and_o fear_n inequality_n of_o offence_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n vow_n evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o other_o like_a controversy_n we_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a of_o our_o book_n in_o our_o mutual_a conference_n in_o church_n in_o school_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o weighty_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v both_o try_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o they_o have_v scorn_v at_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v refuse_v they_o what_o say_v they_o then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o else_o m._n philip_n melanthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o these_o matter_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v plain_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n that_o after_o i_o have_v call_v these_o ruffianlike_a knight_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a den_n into_o the_o open_a and_o plain_a field_n i_o may_v before_o your_o eye_n discomfit_v they_o not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n which_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hundred_o of_o our_o side_n but_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n what_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v proceed_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o for_o our_o usual_a inclination_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n say_v campian_n have_v encourage_v and_o incite_v he_o earnest_o to_o desire_v this_o encounter_n and_o we_o also_o campian_n have_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o buckle_v with_o you_o herein_o and_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o out_o with_o you_o but_o what_o be_v our_o disposition_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n say_v you_o and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a reach_n and_o less_o discretion_n do_v conceit_n our_o inclination_n assure_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o force_n the_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o meaning_n very_o well_o say_v hierome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n gila_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la gila_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o place_n dur_fw-la then_o luther_n and_o caluin_n obtrude_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a â—orld_n know_v not_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 138._o if_o this_o last_o
be_v grant_v you_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o but_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n teach_v thing_n agree_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o then_o have_v the_o best_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o be_v the_o best_a patron_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n who_o find_v out_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v plain_a all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v then_o thus_o whether_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o you_o jesuit_n false_o call_v catholic_n or_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n first_o therefore_o in_o general_a and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n then_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o cavil_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o make_v both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 3.15.16_o the_o dur_fw-la be_v it_o some_o heinous_a offence_n to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 142._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o well_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v dur_n whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n whit._n even_o whether_o christ_n bid_v we_o go_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o this_o use_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o church_n and_o the_o church_n you_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n but_o you_o restrain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o your_o hand_n your_o dur_fw-la you_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bishop_n they_o very_o aught_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 144._o s._n paul_n allow_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14.29.30_o who_o ought_v aswell_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o bishop_n beside_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o hereditary_a or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n may_v differ_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o shall_v not_o resolve_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o you_o can_v help_v this_o general_a counsel_n general_a dur_fw-la great_a and_o many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 145._o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o or_o if_o good_a counsel_n by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v away_o some_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n be_v they_o or_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o from_o impious_a and_o unlearned_a counsel_n counsel_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v we_o then_o rest_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o she_o the_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 146._o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v their_o authority_n without_o he_o and_o emperor_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v confinue_v counsel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n dur_n .._o god_n set_v over_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17.11_o then_o will_v christ_n never_o neglect_v his_o spouse_n but_o leave_v she_o a_o chief_a judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n whit._n pag._n 151._o yet_o that_o judge_n be_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v interpretation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o over_o one_o little_a nation_n god_n set_v one_o chief_a judge_n christ_n must_v set_v but_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o jewish_a judge_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n last_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o chriâ—â—_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n no_o judge_n iâ—_n he_o have_v not_o leâ—t_v it_o one_o only_a for_o every_o church_n haâ—h_v her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v she_o and_o to_o determine_v question_n in_o she_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o counsel_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v account_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a property_n and_o disposition_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n full_a of_o dotage_n error_n and_o falsehood_n void_a of_o advice_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o voice_n special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o common_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v unlearned_a wicked_a heretical_a and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o those_o goodly_a interpretation_n take_v eat_v that_o be_v you_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n tenere_fw-la dist._n 31._o tenere_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n must_v drink_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a plurimos_fw-la holy_a dur_fw-la which_o oâ—_n the_o pope_n or_o what_o catholic_a writer_n ever_o collect_v this_o out_o of_o that_o place_n whit._n pag._n 159._o pope_n syricius_n do_v first_o of_o all_o so_o collect_v and_o after_o he_o pope_n innocent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o graâ—â—an_n dist._n 31._o cap._n tenâ—re_v dist._n 82._o cap._n propâ—suisti_fw-la cap._n plurimos_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v you_o not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o number_v up_o innumerable_a more_o of_o your_o interpretation_n by_o which_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o indeed_o campian_n the_o right_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v all_o christian_n receive_v this_o exposition_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a tenor_n you_o keep_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o changeable_a so_o diverse_a and_o inconstant_a like_a to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la that_o at_o all_o assay_v it_o may_v ever_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o write_v 6._o write_v dur_fw-la cusanus_fw-la have_v write_v very_o right_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 162._o what_o rule_n then_o can_v be_v more_o uncerteine_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n one_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o how_o be_v iâ—_n firm_a endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o how_o no_o deceitful_a balance_n augusâ—_n dâ—_n baptis_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n 7._o nicol._n cusan_a epist._n 2._o epist._n 7._o to_o the_o bohemian_o this_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o customable_a course_n but_o change_v that_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v
370._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v campian_n so_o much_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v the_o father_n great_a injury_n if_o i_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o for_o campian_n who_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o for_o your_o kindred_n with_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n child_n for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o hierome_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o ambrose_n neither_o ought_v faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o person_n but_o person_n by_o say_v as_o tertullian_n have_v write_v we_o very_o love_v and_o due_o reverence_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o teacher_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o whole_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o forsake_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v these_o father_n whole_o on_o your_o side_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o dotage_n and_o to_o speak_v without_o wit_n or_o fear_n some_o body_n say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n whether_o any_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o never_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a the_o best_a &_o most_o righteous_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o you_o do_v too_o open_o bewray_v your_o malice_n by_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o infamous_a for_o such_o speech_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v odious_a certain_o i_o have_v read_v many_o papist_n and_o hear_v of_o some_o all_o pass_a shameless_a and_o malepere_fw-la but_o more_o impudent_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v i_o never_o know_v any_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o lie_v you_o fear_v no_o man_n censure_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v even_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n with_o a_o fresh_a lie_n he_o you_o say_v have_v write_v that_o hierome_n be_v as_o sure_o damn_v as_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemous_a a_o wicked_a and_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o beza_n affirm_v not_o these_o thing_n i_o protest_v and_o aâ—ow_v let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o let_v i_o be_v account_v very_o infamous_a for_o as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n that_o hierome_n be_v damn_v aswell_o aâ—_n the_o devil_n either_o they_o be_v by_o malicious_a cavil_v fetch_v out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o altogether_o forge_v as_o the_o most_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v that_o he_o say_v of_o injury_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v your_o impudence_n even_o hierome_n 23._o beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 23._o say_v beza_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o erasmus_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o find_v want_n of_o moderation_n in_o this_o speech_n wherein_o rather_o appear_v his_o divine_a courage_n but_o also_o be_v open_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o have_v find_v some_o sign_n of_o imperfection_n thus_o far_o beza_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v about_o s._n paul_n sharp_a answer_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o which_o hierome_n as_o erasmus_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n find_v some_o want_n of_o moderation_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o look_v for_o some_o imperfection_n of_o piety_n which_o report_v of_o hierome_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o erasmus_n affirm_v why_o may_v not_o beza_n just_o esteem_v he_o in_o the_o one_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unworthy_a the_o apostle_n then_o that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v show_v too_o much_o spleen_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n they_o that_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v imperfect_a but_o beza_n further_o reprehend_v hieromes_n exceed_v boldness_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o either_o hierome_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o easy_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n turn_v and_o true_o he_o must_v be_v very_o desperate_a that_o shall_v defend_v hieromes_n interpretation_n gregorius_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n luther_n be_v not_o move_v though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n cyprian_n church_n be_v against_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a whosoever_o speak_v truth_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n either_o those_o you_o have_v name_v or_o the_o rest_n which_o here_o also_o you_o reckon_v up_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilary_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n basil_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n lee_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o malapertness_n herein_o as_o that_o contrary_a they_o have_v perform_v a_o work_n for_o the_o church_n needful_a profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reject_v august_n hierom._n paul_n august_n hierome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o perforce_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n wherefore_o we_o profess_v with_o augustine_n all_o writer_n and_o their_o say_n must_v be_v guide_v be_v dur_fw-la that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o apostate_n monk_n but_o by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n whit._n pag._n 372._o and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v monk_n i_o think_v not_o or_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o none_o may_v touch_v read_v &_o examine_v the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o have_v plight_v their_o troth_n to_o you_o never_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o direct_o contradict_v popish_a doctrine_n we_o will_v willing_o harken_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n examine_v &_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o have_v none_o because_o with_o you_o examination_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o your_o pastor_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v if_o it_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v not_o that_o i_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a father_n but_o i_o follow_v those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v manifest_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o whereas_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v here_o nothing_o unwonted_a nothing_o bold_o or_o arrogant_o but_o you_o have_v always_o be_v flier_n of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a and_o therefore_o do_v so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o lurk_a hole_n in_o the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v some_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o see_v scripture_n fail_v you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o seek_v aid_n from_o any_o even_o the_o mean_a but_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o avoid_v the_o father_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o do_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v must_v needs_o be_v
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o epitome_n may_v be_v this_o if_o you_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n before_o you_o read_v each_o particular_a answer_n it_o will_v well_o prepare_v you_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n itself_o if_o after_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v also_o you_o will_v do_v than_o it_o will_v present_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n when_o you_o have_v read_v both_o and_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o remember_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o and_o can_v but_o tell_v or_o make_v some_o nigh_o conjecture_n in_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o read_v of_o one_o page_n you_o may_v find_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v find_v final_o let_v it_o encourage_v you_o the_o â—â—ther_n to_o read_v this_o treatise_n because_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o our_o late_a papist_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o treatise_n which_o they_o have_v audacious_o send_v abroad_o in_o these_o few_o last_o year_n when_o the_o law_n have_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o they_o great_o qualify_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o either_o object_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o solid_a answer_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v but_o well_o exercise_v in_o this_o one_o book_n out_o of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o smooth_a stone_n as_o out_o of_o a_o brook_n by_o which_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a war_n with_o a_o cunning_a papist_n yet_o you_o may_v smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_v he_o grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o as_o david_n do_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n may_v well_o contend_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o weapon_n and_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n that_o must_v defend_v it_o therefore_o must_v every_o christian_a soldier_n that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n take_v to_o he_o such_o armour_n as_o god_n armoury_n will_v afford_v he_o now_o those_o weapon_n if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v fetch_v so_o ready_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o withal_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n 4.7.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o and_o that_o you_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n richard_n stock_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n 1_o papiste_n account_v themselves_o disarm_v if_o they_o must_v fight_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 24._o nota_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v put_v out_o none_o which_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v receive_v page_n 26_o 3_o campian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la not_o luther_n page_n 26_o 4_o luther_n only_o think_v not_o base_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o antiquity_n also_o page_n 27_o 5_o all_o protestant_n high_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n page_n 28._o 30_o 6_o luther_n never_o write_v so_o contempteous_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o campian_n affirm_v page_n 29_o 7_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o page_n 30_o 8_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o page_n 31_o 9_o not_o protestant_n of_o late_a but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n page_n 32._o 33_o 10_o the_o papist_n can_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o apochrypha_n page_n 34_o 11_o duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deni_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o 12_o protestant_n have_v deny_v not_o one_o book_n or_o word_n of_o any_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 35_o 13_o angel_n do_v defend_v the_o elect_a but_o their_o hirarchy_n and_o degree_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o worship_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n page_n 35._o 36_o 14_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n page_n 37_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a father_n and_o the_o laodicene_a council_n ibid._n 16_o neither_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a page_n 38_o 17_o seâ—â—en_a book_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v page_n 39_o 18_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n sometime_o be_v high_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 39_o 19_o protestant_n have_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n six_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o honour_v they_o much_o neither_o have_v the_o lutheran_n page_n 40_o 20_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n reconcile_v page_n 41._o 42_o 21_o meliâ—o_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n page_n 43_o 22_o the_o laodicene_a council_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o read_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 43.44_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o manner_n nota_fw-la for_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o confess_v duraeus_n nota_fw-la page_n 43_o 23_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n page_n 43_o 24_o the_o papist_n cruelty_n far_a surpass_v the_o protestant_n just_a severity_n page_n 45_o 25_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o many_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o save_v assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 46._o 47_o 26_o campian_n scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a page_n 46._o 48_o 27_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o write_v canonical_a neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o his_o own_o authority_n page_n 48_o 28_o without_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o testiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d confute_v other_o but_o confirm_v ourselves_o page_n 45._o nota_fw-la 29_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_a surde_fw-la somewhat_o lack_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o oven_n antiquity_n receive_v it_o not_o you_o reâ—ected_v it_o page_n 50_o 30_o luther_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o why_o page_n 50._o 51_o 31_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o who_o especial_o be_v a_o evangelist_n page_n 51_o 32_o campian_n slander_v luther_n as_o touch_v s._n luke_n gospel_n page_n 52_o 33_o beza_n have_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o solecism_n than_o hierome_n do_v in_o charge_v s._n paul_n page_n 53_o 34_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a examine_v
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o heinous_a thing_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n therefore_o it_o be_v none_o to_o devour_v it_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v heinous_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o think_v this_o reverend_a old_a man_n dote_v or_o have_v he_o not_o give_v a_o judicious_a interpretation_n well_o agree_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v matter_n yet_o go_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n than_o they_o do_v before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v too_o ancient_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n hear_v then_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n theod._n theod._n theodoret_n a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o dialogueâ—_n form_n dialogueâ—_n dur_n theodoret_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a property_n though_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v whit._n pag._n 214._o if_o the_o natural_a property_n remain_v then_o certain_o their_o nature_n must_v for_o essential_a property_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o â—heir_a nature_n yea_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ng_z in_o this_o very_a place_n theodoret_n affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v the_o mystical_a bread_n say_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o form_n mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n this_o very_a speech_n quite_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o their_o proper_a nature_n remain_v without_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v now_o the_o bread_n keep_v his_o proper_a and_o old_a nature_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o will_v join_v to_o theodoret_n marcarius_fw-la who_o homily_n morelius_n have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v a_o friar_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o monk_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o homil_n marcar_n homil_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n chrysost_n wine_n dur_fw-la a_o antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n or_o figure_n whit._n pag._n 217._o a_o antitype_n be_v never_o proper_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v another_o type_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o similitude_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o a_o type_n and_o a_o antitype_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o answer_v type_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n antitype_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n chrysost_n antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bread_n be_v already_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n ought_v a_o monk_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v you_o they_o so_o slender_a a_o name_n as_o similitude_n pardon_v i_o campian_n this_o monk_n be_v never_o use_v to_o speak_v after_o your_o manner_n neither_o be_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o yet_o come_v abroad_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v you_o please_v with_o this_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a reverend_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v i_o except_v against_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o worst_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o do_v not_o cast_v any_o such_o calumniation_n upon_o we_o and_o boast_v yourself_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n both_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o be_v firm_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o who_o you_o name_v many_o but_o i_o believe_v have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o i_o thus_o answer_v you_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o in_o few_o word_n say_v you_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v very_o this_o fit_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o we_o for_o you_o will_v receive_v no_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n and_o pope_n we_o have_v prove_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a variance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o us._n be_v there_o any_o equity_n then_o in_o your_o demand_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o person_n guilty_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o well_o shall_v we_o deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o witless_a contender_n much_o true_a speak_v augustine_n let_v one_o matter_n encounter_v with_o another_o 14._o contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o one_o cause_n with_o another_o one_o reason_n with_o another_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o either_o side_n but_o common_a church_n common_a dur_fw-la how_o foolish_o do_v you_o allege_v augustine_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o judge_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whit._n pag._n 243._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o judge_n answerable_a to_o this_o witness_n be_v it_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o here_o you_o affirm_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o judge_v be_v to_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o as_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n dur_fw-la augustine_n ever_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n â—pon_n earth_n where_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v whit._n pag._n 244._o augustine_n never_o think_v so_o but_o write_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o â—ap_n 3._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v pen_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v callâ—d_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n yea_o he_o never_o once_o press_v the_o arrian_n either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v better_o if_o the_o high_a judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o both_o and_o to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o have_v you_o to_o stand_v not_o we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o for_o you_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o we_o till_o another_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v cite_v many_o and_o worthy_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v weigh_v those_o place_n in_o their_o balance_n and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o light_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o propose_v and_o it_o be_v your_o use_n indeed_o rather_o to_o take_v they_o by_o number_n then_o by_o weight_n but_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o shift_v they_o off_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o your_o cavil_n we_o have_v say_v you_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o we_o have_v wring_v all_o those_o weapon_n from_o you_o and_o have_v by_o they_o batter_v all_o your_o hold_n but_o say_v you_o what_o say_v they_o
fellow_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o desperate_a cause_n hear_v i_o campian_n that_o which_o jewel_n then_o say_v most_o true_o and_o confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n offer_v also_o to_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o bring_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a authority_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n that_o same_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o will_v sure_o perform_v it_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o one_o of_o you_o hitherto_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v more_o sufficiency_n hereunto_o than_o your_o master_n before_o have_v have_v why_o stay_v you_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o why_o discontinue_v you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o alas_o you_o be_v no_o body_n you_o have_v read_v nothing_o you_o have_v no_o strength_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o learned_a humphrey_n do_v not_o tax_v jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v too_o liberal_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n or_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v further_o unto_o you_o than_o he_o need_v and_o call_v back_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o disinherit_v any_o thing_n the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o popish_a error_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v beat_v down_o that_o their_o insolent_a and_o most_o false_a brag_v of_o antiquity_n which_o prevail_v with_o many_o you_o say_v further_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v sometime_o familiar_o with_o toâ—y_n matthew_n and_o wâ—â—led_v he_o to_o answer_v free_o whether_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n diligent_o can_v be_v of_o that_o part_n which_o â—e_v favour_v although_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conference_n we_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v further_o report_v or_o disperse_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o worthy_a matthew_n give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o word_n sometime_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o read_v they_o &_o by_o their_o truth_n be_v more_o learned_a by_o the_o contrary_n more_o wary_a and_o this_o also_o think_v matthew_n hutton_n that_o famous_a man_n who_o you_o surmise_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v all_o our_o opinion_n after_o you_o have_v thus_o finish_v your_o discourse_n you_o will_v now_o as_o you_o say_v without_o fear_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n with_o us._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o army_n skirmish_n war_n camp_n and_o of_o your_o battle_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o war_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n uncerteine_a the_o and_z of_o war_n lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n not_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o word_n edmund_n campian_n the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n 5._o say_n job._n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o any_o which_o be_v great_o regard_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n assure_o herein_o excel_v and_o exceed_v for_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v the_o bibles_n copy_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o strange_a language_n by_o their_o great_a peril_n and_o torment_n be_v they_o deliver_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o destruction_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o teach_n have_v they_o be_v throughout_o expound_v most_o faithful_o they_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o preach_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o enrich_v long_a volume_n with_o holy_a scripture_n with_o most_o faithful_a commentary_n they_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o season_v as_o well_o their_o feast_n as_o their_o fast_n with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o even_o until_o crooked_a old_a age_n creep_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o they_o ground_v their_o reason_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n upon_o general_a counsel_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o preâ—â—â—s_n upon_o strange_a sign_n and_o marnâ—â—â—â—us_a â—â—â—racles_n yet_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v especial_o to_o fill_v their_o treatise_n with_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v upon_o these_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o coat_n 4._o coat_n cant._n 4._o armour_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o worthy_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n like_o noble_a captain_n daily_o descend_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o they_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n against_o all_o mischievous_a assault_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o that_o proud_a and_o foolish_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o like_o one_o that_o seek_v for_o water_n in_o the_o run_a river_n complain_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o scripture_n where_o great_a store_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v so_o long_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v see_v then_o that_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n most_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n saint_n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v and_o uphold_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n grant_v good_a lord_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v defend_v may_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n flourish_v in_o england_n which_o those_o father_n do_v have_v and_o defend_v reign_v in_o england_n i_o say_v good_a christ_n grant_v that_o that_o religion_n may_v reign_v in_o england_n that_o these_o father_n that_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n so_o love_o have_v build_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v what_o scripture_n they_o bring_v we_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o confer_v we_o will_v confer_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o allege_v we_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o be_v thou_o also_o content_v with_o this_o cough_v out_o sir_n a_o god_n name_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o you_o think_v i_o like_v they_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v except_o they_o interpret_v the_o say_v scripture_n right_o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o say_v right_o o_o now_o i_o know_v after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blind_a entreat_n deal_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a university_n that_o most_o fresh_o flourish_v there_o will_v join_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o will_v look_v into_o these_o controversy_n not_o gross_o but_o with_o sharp_a judgement_n and_o will_v weigh_v these_o man_n trifle_a answer_n not_o partial_o but_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n expect_v this_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o one_o that_o mind_v to_o march_v forward_o with_o the_o nobility_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n church_n against_o a_o monkesâ—_n multitude_n of_o ragged_a rogue_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v well_o conjecture_v campion_n what_o these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v which_o you_o propound_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o father_n we_o have_v give_v you_o your_o answer_n and_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o afford_v no_o foundation_n for_o you_o to_o build_v your_o cause_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o you_o think_v so_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o judge_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o certain_a foundation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v strengthen_v the_o
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n humble_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o for_o john_n baptist_n continual_a diet_n it_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n nothing_o like_o your_o fast_n it_o be_v mere_a dorage_n and_o superstation_n to_o call_v abstinence_n only_o from_o some_o delicate_a meat_n fast_v though_o other_o as_o delicate_a be_v eat_v as_o you_o do_v no_o prophet_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o fast_v thus_o from_o flesh_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n glut_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o friday_n fast_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o but_o he_o must_v too_o much_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n if_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o galathian_o 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o because_o they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o scripture_n and_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ancient_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n long_o since_o ansevered_a by_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o jew_v and_o gentile_n do_v whit._n pag._n 824._o the_o church_n in_o thâ—ir_a time_n do_v not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n as_o you_o do_v and_o as_o do_v the_o galathian_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o at_o your_o set_a time_n which_o if_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o prevail_v more_o than_o scripture_n month_n and_o time_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v endure_v our_o papist_n which_o err_v more_o gross_o and_o shameful_o if_o he_o forewarn_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o superstition_n 2.21_o colos_n 2.21_o which_o think_v that_o some_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v they_o be_v dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n reprove_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n true_a and_o all_o other_o like_o they_o which_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v plame_o verse_n 22._o of_o which_o sort_n you_o be_v else_o show_v we_o scripture_n for_o they_o touch_v not_o to_o be_v taste_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v will_v he_o allow_v the_o papistical_a choice_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o determine_v long_o since_o 4.2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.2.3_o that_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o thereto_o and_o dur_fw-la you_o sight_n against_o we_o with_o the_o manichee_n weapon_n who_o augustine_n answer_v against_o faust_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 5._o that_o true_a christian_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o humble_a the_o soul_n against_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o thâ—se_a creature_n be_v uncâ—â—â—e_v whit._n pag._n 817._o thus_o you_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o manichee_n but_o indeed_o he_o there_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o that_o forbid_v to_o cate_z meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o you_o do_v and_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n plain_o show_v how_o your_o fast_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a fast_n in_o his_o time_n first_o they_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a man_n you_o do_v not_o so_o second_o they_o think_v no_o meat_n unclean_a you_o say_v man_n be_v pollute_v by_o eat_v some_o forbid_a three_o they_o abstain_v from_o sith_o and_o fruit_n as_o from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n you_o do_v not_o so_o four_o they_o fast_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o can_v but_o you_o make_v general_a law_n of_o fasting_n to_o bind_v man_n thereto_o hypocritical_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v will_v he_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v this_o abstinence_n to_o a_o christian_a we_o true_o for_o our_o part_n do_v always_o and_o very_o high_o commend_v a_o true_a fast_o whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a neither_o do_v we_o commend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o we_o use_v they_o as_o this_o year_n last_o pass_v may_v most_o plentifullie_o witness_v for_o we_o during_o which_o public_a fast_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o for_o those_o fast_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n &_o helias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n like_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o fast_v do_v consist_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o appoint_v set_v day_n as_o you_o resolute_o judge_v it_o do_v inform_v i_o if_o you_o can_v that_o they_o either_o at_o any_o time_n aerius_n time_n dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o lent_n of_o wednesday_n and_o fridates_n fast_o and_o of_o the_o ember_n day_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o hereof_o whit._n p._n 828._o 829._o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n here_o in_o grain_n for_o moses_n elias_n david_n â—ohn_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n noverkept_a those_o fast_n neither_o do_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n in_o theirâ—_n fasting_n as_o you_o do_v dur_fw-la aeriuâ—_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v which_o you_o do_v epiphan_n haerel_n 75._o whit._n pag._n 829._o 830._o the_o ancient_a church_n dislike_v euslathius_fw-la his_fw-la eagernes_fw-la against_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n as_o witness_v socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o &_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o aerius_n may_v be_v a_o arrian_n and_o so_o a_o heretic_n but_o of_o fast_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o augustine_n epist._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la psychicoâ—_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n man_n use_v to_o fast_v voluntary_o &_o free_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n &_o epiphanius_n defend_v eustathius_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n or_o use_v enjoin_v and_o yearly_a set_v fast_n for_o john_n baptist_n use_v continual_o to_o fast_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o other_o fast_v as_o the_o time_n and_o present_a occasion_n require_v in_o which_o their_o fast_n they_o abstein_v as_o well_o from_o fish_n as_o from_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wipe_v away_o your_o imputation_n of_o homonymie_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o use_v any_o for_o in_o that_o that_o we_o require_v the_o spiritual_a fast_o we_o dislike_v not_o the_o external_a 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 4.8_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a fast_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o deceitful_a argumentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o be_v rather_o by_o infer_v a_o weak_a consequent_a then_o by_o homonymie_n or_o equivocation_n how_o beit_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o ciscuss_v you_o haste_v forward_o and_o join_v unto_o these_o a_o four_o manner_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n circulatio_fw-la circulatio_fw-la name_v circulation_n which_o be_v when_o one_o after_o a_o few_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n so_o to_o do_v but_o show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o our_o so_o do_v you_o propound_v one_o example_n namely_o about_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o you_o say_v we_o always_o make_v circuit_n and_o round_n and_o use_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o argument_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o forsooth_o because_o we_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o say_v true_o for_o they_o who_o have_v these_o have_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o altogether_o want_v these_o be_v utter_o without_o both_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n let_v we_o contend_v about_o these_o note_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o court_n shall_v we_o try_v this_o title_n before_o what_o commissioner_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v we_o commence_v our_o plea_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o but_o you_o say_v you_o have_v already_o consult_v with_o it_o and_o you_o now_o favour_v our_o cause_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o but_o i_o say_v campian_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o your_o judgement_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o also_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o command_v i_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o his_o church_n wherefore_o this_o
be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n then_o you_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o contend_v that_o you_o have_v it_o i_o contrariwise_o defend_v that_o we_o have_v it_o if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o judgement_n why_o may_v not_o i_o dislike_v you_o but_o you_o say_v we_o expound_v the_o word_n thereby_o word_n dur_fw-la you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v neither_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o christian_n whit._n pag._n 831._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o confess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o religious_a confer_v of_o easy_a and_o hard_a place_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o father_n exposition_n often_o err_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o writing_n witness_v and_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n expound_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o must_v we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o amiss_o i_o again_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v whither_o be_v you_o now_o come_v at_o last_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o forward_o if_o you_o can_v why_o say_v you_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o frivolous_a a_o foolish_a and_o a_o insolent_a brag_n you_o have_v not_o i_o say_v you_o have_v not_o campian_n you_o be_v ever_o here_o deceive_v and_o turn_v round_o again_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o same_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o reproove_v us._n touch_v the_o father_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n they_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o scripture_n our_o dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v not_o extenuate_v their_o authority_n nor_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v whit._n pag._n 833._o we_o give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a but_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_o true_a you_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o rake_v up_o even_o out_o of_o the_o father_n oversight_n whatsoever_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o error_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n in_o many_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n because_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n side_n in_o those_o of_o small_a moment_n their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o make_v for_o you_o in_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o least_o importance_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n neither_o you_o shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o i_o nor_o i_o augustine_n against_o you_o 14_o aug._n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fortunatian_n aug._n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunatian_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v elsewhere_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o have_v any_o man_n disputation_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o worthy_a praise_n in_o like_a estimation_n as_o the_o aquinas_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v any_o man_n witting_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 834._o but_o papist_n not_o only_o compare_v they_o with_o but_o also_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v controversy_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o they_o soon_o allow_v a_o sentence_n of_o one_o father_n than_o many_o scripture_n so_o do_v not_o angustine_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n canonical_a scripture_n such_o a_o understander_n say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o read_v other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v thomas_n aquinas_n art_n the._n aquinas_n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n learn_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n divinity_n or_o holy_a learning_n say_v he_o use_v authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v a_o thing_n necessary_o but_o it_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o like_a other_o dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v you_o whit._n 833.835_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n speak_v also_o of_o all_o man_n oppose_v only_a scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o apparent_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o yield_v necessary_a argument_n which_o no_o consent_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n can_v confute_v further_o i_o say_v pag._n 854._o that_o you_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o no_o one_o cause_n against_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v together_o with_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v your_o half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n sole_a communion_n bread-worshipping_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n service_n in_o strange_a language_n your_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v of_o a_o thing_n probable_o these_o forsooth_o o_o you_o true_o learned_a university_n student_n be_v those_o so_o notorious_a sophistical_a error_n which_o campian_n can_v find_v worthy_a his_o censure_n in_o our_o man_n writing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o may_v have_v this_o so_o famon_n a_o sophister_n to_o canvas_v awhile_o at_o home_n in_o your_o school_n then_o very_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o truth_n excel_v falsehood_n and_o how_o far_o sound_a learning_n prevail_v against_o vain_a brag_a word_n for_o i_o know_v well_o such_o sophister_n as_o this_o be_v can_v neither_o any_o whit_n affright_v nor_o great_o perplex_v you_o edmund_n campian_n the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a path_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v 35._o esay_n 35._o though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n so_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o can_v see_v if_o he_o look_v but_o a_o little_a about_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o tread_v that_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o dislike_v of_o byway_n that_o lead_v he_o through_o bramble_n and_o ragged_a roche_n and_o place_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v question_n will_v campian_n bring_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o traverse_v over_o every_o thing_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v minister_v matter_n fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n there_o may_v we_o find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n coelites_n coelites_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o red_a sanct._n red_a august_n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr sanct._n rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lilly_n there_o may_v we_o see_v i_o say_v those_o papist_n those_o of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rom._n of_o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi poâ—â—_n rom._n rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o there_o may_v we_o see_v such_o pastor_n as_o throughout_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n there_o may_v we_o see_v the_o stock_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o pastor_n there_o may_v we_o see_v
that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n must_v by_o their_o brainsick_a decree_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o rude_a and_o loath_a some_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n though_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o selâ—_n benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o censorors_n and_n sit_v as_o honourable_a judge_n do_v dash_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o find_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v there_o any_o body_n though_o never_o so_o simple_a which_o can_v fear_v these_o subâ—tle_a sleight_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v enter_v within_o your_o assemiblie_o that_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o fly_v unto_o such_o their_o usual_a snift_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o familiar_a spirit_n shall_v though_o not_o with_o reproach_n full_a word_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o with_o trample_v of_o your_o foot_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o school_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n bâ—_n what_o authority_n they_o maim_n and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a that_o have_v be_v forsted_n into_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o counterfeit_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o judge_n the_o campian_n refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o judge_n holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v 7._o do_v 1._o lib._n inst._n cap._n 7._o caluin_n give_v thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v why_o then_o do_v some_o of_o you_o cut_v off_o certain_a book_n and_o other_o of_o your_o crew_n allow_v the_o same_o see_v you_o all_o vaunt_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o caeluinist_n spirit_n allow_v of_o six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o you_o as_o you_o say_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 7._o the_o xistus_fw-la sen._n lib._n 7._o anabaptist_n do_v call_v the_o history_n of_o job_n a_o fable_n interlace_v with_o tragical_a and_o comical_a metre_n how_o know_v they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o instruct_v they_o cant._n they_o praefat._n in_o cant._n castalio_n that_o lecherous_a varlet_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o solomon_n common_o call_v cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n do_v as_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o heavenly_a food_n manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o delicate_a dainty_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v of_o a_o word_n a_o this_o be_v falsoe_o for_o castalio_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v no_o such_o word_n bawdy_a song_n and_o ribaudous_a taâ—be_n of_o a_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n with_o her_o lover_n where_o have_v he_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o paul_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n s._n john_n every_o little_a title_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v to_o contain_v some_o high_a and_o notable_a mystery_n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o apoc._n these_o praef._n in_o apoc._n severe_a judge_n luther_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o lack_v shoot_v all_o at_o this_o mark_n that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v deface_v and_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n who_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o spirit_n it_o spirit_n this_o be_v most_o false_a read_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o luther_n upon_o a_o prepostorous_a zeal_n cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o test._n the_o praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la test._n four_o evangelist_n and_o prefer_v s._n paul_n epistle_n far_o before_o the_o three_o former_a gospel_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o one_o only_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gay_a for_o the_o true_a and_o the_o principal_a gospel_n as_o one_o that_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v will_v glad_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n also_o partaker_n of_o his_o brawl_n in_o religious_a matter_n who_o be_v his_o tutor_n the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o that_o peevish_a publican_n peevish_a ser._n de_fw-fr pharis_n &_o publican_n friar_n be_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o endeavour_n to_o make_v luke_n make_v this_o be_v false_a for_o luther_n never_o speak_v saucy_o of_o s._n luke_n s._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o wanton_a style_n because_o therein_o good_a work_n be_v often_o commend_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n theodorus_n beza_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprehend_v that_o mystical_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n luc._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n luke_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n shall_v be_v shadde_v for_o you_o as_o very_o corrupt_a and_o evil_o place_v there_o because_o this_o sentence_n can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n but_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o this_o be_v false_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o endure_v thiâ—_n exposition_n wine_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v into_o the_o very_a true_a blood_n of_o christ_n where_o learned_a he_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n final_o when_o every_o man_n commit_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o private_a spirit_n they_o belie_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o blasphemous_o do_v not_o these_o fellow_n which_o deal_v thus_o bewray_v themselves_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o easy_o confute_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o man_n as_o you_o of_o both_o the_o university_n be_v quick_o perceive_v and_o soon_o repress_v ought_v i_o to_o fear_v disputation_n with_o these_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o with_o much_o falsehood_n have_v handle_v the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o here_o i_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deprave_a in_o their_o false_a translation_n though_o there_o be_v intolerable_a matter_n wherewith_o i_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n either_o from_o my_o old_a college_n fellow_n master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n tongue_n latin_n greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o will_v handle_v this_o matter_n far_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o than_o i_o can_v or_o from_o some_o other_o which_o as_o i_o understand_v have_v already_o undertake_v this_o matter_n the_o matter_n that_o i_o now_o write_v of_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a there_o be_v late_o discover_v certain_a petty_a doctor_n that_o upon_o a_o drunken_a pang_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o corrupt_v as_o maim_v as_o falsify_v as_o crafty_o foist_v in_o in_o sundry_a place_n some_o part_n thereof_o they_o have_v correct_v some_o they_o have_v race_v and_o some_o they_o have_v quite_o pull_v out_o and_o last_o they_o have_v change_v as_o the_o fortress_n of_o this_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v fence_v unto_o certain_a lutherane_n spirit_n as_o though_o it_o be_v into_o vain_a bulwark_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o into_o bare_a paint_a wall_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mum_a for_o want_n of_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a against_o their_o heresy_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o shift_v their_o hand_n then_o sup_v up_o hot_a coal_n or_o eat_v hard_a stone_n then_o this_o first_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o urgent_a and_o just_a which_o when_o it_o have_v evident_o lay_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o adversary_n side_n be_v but_o counterfeit_v and_o feeble_a true_o it_o encourage_v i_o much_o be_v both_o a_o christian_n and_o also_o somewhat_o beat_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n charter_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o these_o discomfit_v enemy_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o campian_n which_o make_v you_o most_o cheerful_a in_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v and_o
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
â—hich_v divide_v christis_fw-la not_o of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n john_n 8.3_o whit._n pag._n 65._o we_o have_v not_o race_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moâ—t_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o cyprian_a also_o l._n b._n 2._o cap._n 8._o testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o read_v it_o and_o augustine_n also_o add_v poâ—â—ent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o read_v bo_o h._n the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n we_o raze_v not_o out_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v do_v and_o beza_n though_o he_o demur_v about_o it_o veâ—_n never_o dash_v it_o out_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o any_o book_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n i_o will_v never_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o yield_v you_o the_o day_n and_o give_v up_o our_o weapon_n to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o most_o faithful_o keep_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v the_o true_a book_n from_o false_a and_o have_v defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a why_o do_v you_o poor_a silly_a fâ—ier_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o desperation_n when_o yourself_o be_v so_o far_o plunge_v in_o desperation_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o in_o that_o you_o affirm_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v exact_o determine_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o angel_n over_o certain_a people_n 91.11_o dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o â—sal_n 91.11_o place_n and_o man_n and_o of_o this_o in_o general_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o ministration_n yea_o we_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o your_o prove_v your_o dur_fw-la denys_n â—as_o s_n paul_n disciple_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v such_o mâ—â—teries_n whit._n pag_n 68_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o waâ—_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o great_a thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n do_v he_o burâ—e_v it_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o abroad_o but_o denys_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n be_v prove_v hierarchy_n and_o manifold_a degree_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o no_o whit_n envy_v your_o knowledge_n who_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n from_o your_o denys_n who_o have_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n whic_a he_o never_o see_v but_o it_o be_v another_o patronage_n of_o angel_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v for_o be_v for_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n forbid_v only_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o angel_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a mediator_n whit_n pag._n 70._o s._n paul_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o prayer_n a_o swell_v as_o sacrificeâ—_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n pag_n 71._o chrysost_n in_o coloss_n 2._o hom_n 7._o in_o these_o word_n occumen_fw-la in_o coloss_n 2._o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o interpret_v they_o for_o you_o but_o for_o our_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n condemn_v worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o and_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o call_v s._n john_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n worship_n dur_fw-la saint_n john_n do_v nâ—t_a worship_n the_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v in_o he_o whit._n pag._n 72._o john_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o neither_o offer_v he_o any_o sacrificeâ—_n neither_o affirm_v he_o that_o he_o dissemble_v but_o say_v direct_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o he_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_n and_o your_o thomas_n upon_o apoc._n 19_o say_v s._n john_n intend_v to_o worship_n with_o dulia_n and_o upon_o apocal._n 22._o with_o latria_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 12._o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22_o 9_o tob._n 12._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n as_o for_o raphael_n in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n aâ—_n irene_n cyprian_n hâ—la_n whit._n pag._n 73._o then_o will_v it_o follow_v thâ—t_o out_o of_o what_o book_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o canon_n &_o â—o_o the_o 3_o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n for_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o ambrose_n cite_v they_o yet_o your_o church_n reject_v they_o dur_fw-la hierome_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v strange_a those_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o canonical_a when_o iâ—_n hieromes_n time_n long_o after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o no_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n canon_n hieron_n in_o prasat_n in_o lib._n salom._n dur_n your_o english_a synagogue_n read_v toby_n very_o much_o whit._n pag._n 76._o and_o other_o apochryphaeâ—_n but_o account_v they_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n toby_n we_o pass_v not_o great_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o raphael_n or_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o iâ—_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o superstition_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o neither_o shall_v i_o the_o soon_o believe_v sin_n believe_v dur_fw-la pag._n 76._o if_o you_o deâ—y_v free_a wilâ—_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n aâ—d_v that_o be_v can_v but_o sin_n you_o establish_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ickes_n whit._n pag._n 77._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v angel_n necessary_o do_v good_a and_o devil_n ever_o evil_a again_o we_o deny_v not_o man_n freewill_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n because_o till_o the_o son_n have_v make_v he_o free_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n free_a will_n though_o he_o a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v repeat_v that_o sentence_n 6.5_o ecclesiast_fw-la 15.17_o gen._n 6.5_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n see_v that_o the_o will_n the_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n whit._n p._n 78._o what_o then_o mean_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o if_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v he_o will_v they_o or_o do_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o he_o can_v think_v nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o be_v free_a will_n scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n whit._n pag._n 79._o august_n enchirid_n cap._n 30._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbâ—t_fw-la do_v deny_v it_o father_n also_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o adam_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o 14._o ecelesiâ—it_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o now_o free_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n to_o choose_v or_o
light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n have_v wring_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v question_n of_o they_o do_v heretic_n only_o then_o account_n eusebius_n &_o hierome_n among_o heretic_n who_o have_v report_v to_o we_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o epistle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o we_o neither_o reject_v that_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o you_o false_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o have_v cut_v out_o this_o be_v no_o favit_fw-la of_o we_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o lutheranisme_n quarrel_n then_o with_o they_o as_o for_o we_o we_o never_o cunning_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o those_o epistle_n can_v you_o in_o equity_n require_v any_o more_o of_o we_o at_o length_n then_o forbear_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desperation_n forwardness_n and_o presumption_n we_o willing_o admit_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o your_o own_o book_n which_o yourself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o disputation_n to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o by_o these_o you_o win_v the_o field_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n and_o of_o almost_o three_o whole_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n we_o account_v canonical_a as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n authority_n be_v write_v in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n whit._n pag._n 90._o no_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a yet_o be_v not_o greeke_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n hebrew_n but_o those_o fragment_n which_o common_o be_v annex_v to_o that_o holy_a history_n of_o ester_n we_o can_v so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n they_o be_v none_o of_o daniel_n of_o which_o read_v if_o you_o please_v otherwise_o please_v dur_fw-la hicrome_n to_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o approve_v those_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n whit._n pag._n 92._o erasmus_n note_v that_o hierome_n deal_v crafty_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n show_v he_o think_v otherwise_o hieromes_n preface_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v reject_v and_o deride_v they_o but_o campian_n why_o do_v you_o trifle_v thus_o be_v you_o wont_a to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n do_v you_o in_o these_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o these_o book_n which_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o canonical_a will_v further_o your_o cause_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o now_o you_o much_o commend_v augustine_n modesty_n who_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v you_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n far_o better_o than_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o sectary_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o jesuit_n have_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o like_a augustine_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o your_o male_a pertnes_n and_o insolency_n but_o augustine_n count_v those_o book_n canovicall_a which_o we_o do_v not_o true_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o augustine_n opposite_a to_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o augustine_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v these_o to_o it_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o those_o which_o hierome_n deny_v augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o famous_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o satisfy_v augustine_n who_o campian_n object_v unto_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o term_n of_o apochrypha_n and_o canonical_a hierome_n use_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o augustine_n in_o another_o hierome_n account_v all_o these_o book_n apochrypha_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n augustine_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o differ_v not_o yet_o he_o give_v this_o name_n especial_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o fraught_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o those_o time_n afford_v very_o many_o for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la book_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n there_o be_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o name_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o then_o in_o those_o common_a and_o diwlge_v fable_n therefore_o augustine_n use_v the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o large_o than_o hierome_n and_o of_o apochrypha_n more_o strict_o unless_o happy_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n augustine_n will_v differ_v from_o hierome_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n beside_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n testameuti_fw-la caietan_n in_o fine_a comenta_fw-la in_o histor_n veter_fw-la testameuti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o write_v that_o certain_a counsel_n with_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a because_o they_o be_v rule_n for_o manner_n not_o for_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o reason_n augustine_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o de_fw-fr prede_v sanct._n c._n 24._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o himself_o this_o very_a book_n hierom_n who_o you_o jesuit_n usual_o prefer_v before_o augustine_n have_v by_o name_n exclude_v and_o from_o the_o selfsame_o place_n where_o augustine_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n every_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o when_o augustine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o be_v take_v away_o 4.11_o wisd_v 4.11_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n 20._o book_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o revive_v not_o augustine_n answer_v and_o how_o he_o object_v against_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n faithfâ—ll_a laity_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 97._o augustine_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o impudence_n or_o sacrilege_n for_o deny_v it_o nor_o reprove_v they_o much_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o treatise_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v many_o church_n do_v read_v it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 27._o cap._n 20._o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o never_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o speech_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n have_v be_v canonical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiquity_n may_v think_v more_o reverent_o of_o this_o book_n then_o of_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o apochryphaes_n for_o i_o observe_v in_o eusebius_n that_o solomon_n that_o dur_fw-la melito_n affirm_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 98._o be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o reiecte_n all_o your_o other_o and_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n melita_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o onesimus_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o account_v this_o book_n as_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v apochrypha_n neither_o toby_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o macchabee_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v exact_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o full_o attain_v his_o end_n 26._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v exact_o what_o
luther_n who_o you_o say_v doubt_v not_o to_o tax_v s._n luke_n gospel_n publi_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pharis_n &_o publi_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o wanton_a stile_n because_o therein_o good_a work_n be_v often_o recommend_v unto_o us._n be_v there_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a impudency_n audaciousnes_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n in_o any_o man_n the_o place_n you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o have_v very_o diligent_o and_o heedful_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v discern_v wherein_o luther_n have_v show_v such_o male_a pertnes_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v one_o unholy_a nor_o dishonourable_a term_n unfit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n luke_n as_o be_v a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n for_o that_o which_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n a_o scruple_n which_o s._n luke_n often_o mention_n of_o work_n may_v move_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o happy_o may_v think_v that_o s._n luke_n by_o often_o speak_v of_o work_n shall_v detract_v somewhat_o from_o faith_n or_o place_v our_o justification_n in_o our_o work_n and_o this_o be_v as_o you_o affirm_v saucy_o to_o give_v s._n luke_n a_o wipe_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n i_o will_v no_o way_n defend_v or_o excuse_v luther_n malapertness_n but_o what_o malapertness_n be_v this_o of_o you_o campian_n who_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o reverence_n of_o man_n can_v restrain_v from_o writing_n or_o diwlge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o can_v pass_v by_o beza_n neither_o without_o the_o like_a calumnious_a censure_n who_o say_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprehend_v that_o mystical_a word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nâ—uâ—m_fw-la testameâ—tum_fw-la in_o sâ—â—guine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o aâ—_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a i_o see_v well_o where_o your_o error_n be_v in_o follow_v that_o corrupt_a and_o adulterous_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o thus_o translate_v other_o translate_v dur_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a in_o the_o cup_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o blood_n whit._n pag._n 130._o then_o this_o cup_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o blood_n then_o see_v what_o a_o sentence_n you_o have_v make_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o so_o here_o be_v two_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v place_v hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o translate_v by_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n qui_fw-la fundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o qui_fw-la funditur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o fear_n of_o incur_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o here_o theodor_n beza_n apparent_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o he_o write_v that_o luke_n have_v commit_v a_o solecism_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o very_a foul_a fact_n and_o very_o intolerable_a be_v it_o so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o defend_v hierome_n who_o write_v that_o paul_n commit_v such_o solecism_n in_o his_o word_n that_o by_o no_o good_a order_v any_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o ephes_n in_o cap._n 3._o epist._n ad_fw-la ephes_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v commit_v solecism_n in_o his_o word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v s._n luke_n may_v do_v as_o much_o and_o if_o hierome_n without_o sin_n may_v accuse_v s._n paul_n not_o to_o speak_v proper_o or_o scholarlike_a why_o may_v not_o beza_n note_v some_o want_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n luke_n for_o you_o be_v wide_a campian_n if_o you_o think_v this_o any_o thing_n diminish_v the_o authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hierâ—me_n construeth_n it_o quite_o contrary_a let_v we_o look_v therefore_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v where_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o you_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v all_o incongruitie_n than_o these_o last_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o this_o cup._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o not_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n though_o you_o papist_n usual_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o vehement_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o you_o yourselves_o in_o these_o word_n make_v two_o figure_n first_o you_o take_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n in_o it_o than_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o no_o hand_n you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o figure_n therefore_o hereafter_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n for_o if_o you_o will_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o word_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o you_o must_v admit_v a_o solecism_n and_o unproper_a speech_n if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o as_o basill_n do_v 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o eth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a when_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v campian_n collection_n of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o our_o man_n have_v offend_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o he_o cry_v out_o do_v evident_o open_v our_o diffidence_n and_o desperation_n these_o be_v those_o thing_n he_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n who_o judgement_n i_o be_o therefore_o also_o well_o content_v to_o stand_v unto_o because_o i_o well_o know_v your_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n together_o with_o your_o studious_a endeavour_n in_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v such_o that_o this_o silly_a foolish_a sophister_n with_o all_o his_o slander_n and_o lie_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v or_o corrupt_v you_o for_o what_o matter_n have_v he_o bring_v or_o what_o invention_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n either_o of_o deep_a learning_n much_o read_n or_o witty_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o philistine_n and_o to_o cleave_v with_o constancy_n to_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o proceed_v in_o that_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o their_o inchauntment_n may_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o seek_v to_o seduce_v you_o hitherto_o campian_n have_v busy_v himself_o in_o discourse_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o can_v concern_v the_o holy_a book_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v deprave_a in_o our_o false_a translation_n save_v that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o reserve_v this_o labour_n for_o his_o old_a college_n fellow_n gregory_n martin_n &_o some_o other_o who_o he_o well_o know_v will_v perform_v it_o far_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o then_o himself_o therefore_o if_o you_o think_v good_a we_o will_v expect_v this_o martin_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v and_o who_o i_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o yourself_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dolt_n indeed_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a against_o your_o martin_n and_o all_o your_o colleagnes_n and_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a doctor_n who_o you_o last_o reproach_n i_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o when_o once_o your_o friend_n martin_n shall_v come_v abroad_o who_o now_o perhaps_o be_v hammer_v some_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n we_o shall_v
change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o time_n after_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a boldness_n hear_v of_o that_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 10._o thom._n 1._o â—_o 1._o art_n 10._o beside_o this_o you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o they_o many_o duâ—_n the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o make_v these_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 163._o to_o feign_v such_o four_o sense_n in_o every_o sentence_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o madness_n allegory_n i_o confess_v many_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v make_v but_o to_o make_v other_o allegory_n when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o trope_n or_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o temerity_n a_o tropological_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o grammatical_a but_o one_o â—s_v it_o be_v with_o it_o final_o if_o the_o father_n as_o man_n have_v err_v must_v we_o needs_o follow_v their_o error_n the_o father_n reject_v the_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n why_o may_v not_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o wit_n a_o allegorical_a a_o tropological_a a_o anagogical_a sense_n that_o by_o your_o ledgerdemaine_n you_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n now_o campian_n since_o you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o corrupt_a how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v our_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n but_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o argue_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v our_o course_n which_o augustine_n advise_v we_o interpret_v obscure_a place_n by_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o weigh_v circumstance_n we_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o go_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o take_v this_o course_n adjoin_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v this_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o inquire_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o himself_o neither_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o other_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o campian_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n he_o find_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v we_o let_v we_o demand_v say_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n we_o campian_n do_v not_o bond_n not_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o place_v christ_n body_n and_o your_o supper_n so_o far_o asunder_o how_o do_v you_o not_o exclude_v h_z m_o from_o iâ—_n whit._n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v true_a if_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v can_v not_o way_n be_v join_v but_o by_o a_o corporal_a ouch_v but_o without_o it_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v as_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o distract_a one_o from_o another_o as_o jew_n grecian_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o union_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v the_o some_o bond_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o both_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v prescribe_v we_o certain_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o doubt_v we_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n partake_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o now_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o include_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o do_v he_o feign_v and_o forge_v a_o new_a christ_n to_o himself_o he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o muâ—â—_n need_v admit_v innumerable_a absurdity_n wherefore_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n place_v the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v rester_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o 10.3.4_o the_o dur_fw-la theâ—_n be_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o your_o faith_n seek_v for_o he_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o as_o present_a to_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o to_o us._n whit._n pag._n 169._o so_o questionless_a he_o be_v unlâ—sse_o all_o man_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o john_n 6.53_o yea_o all_o christian_n communicate_v of_o christ_n alike_o as_o well_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o virtue_n the_o communion_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o i_o no_o less_o doubt_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n this_o opinion_n out_o of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o hold_v have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v and_o gainsay_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o scholarlike_a you_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n say_v you_o we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n do_v but_o i_o inquire_v now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o interpret_v they_o whether_o opinion_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o will_v now_o discuss_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n luther_n be_v far_o more_o opposite_a to_o your_o opinion_n then_o we_o for_o he_o ever_o condemn_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o accurse_a invention_n and_o fiction_n of_o satan_n luther_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n his_o good_a thing_n we_o embrace_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thereto_o adjoin_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o more_o fit_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o and_o very_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v always_o do_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v sist_z out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o
profound_a divine_n with_o what_o illyric_n what_o two_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o put_v to_o death_n illyric_n devotion_n with_o what_o lamentation_n with_o what_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v with_o what_o flower_n of_o university_n with_o what_o knowledge_n of_o strange_a tongue_n with_o what_o sharp_a wit_n with_o what_o study_n with_o what_o endless_a read_n with_o what_o store_n of_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n be_v that_o sacred_a place_n replenish_v i_o hear_v with_o my_o own_o ear_n bishop_n rejoice_v be_v man_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o very_a well_o learned_a of_o which_o one_o be_v anthony_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n who_o create_v i_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o certain_a year_n in_o that_o famous_a school_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o benefit_n that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n ferdinando_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o who_o otherwise_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o no_o little_a behold_v to_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o bountiful_a than_o this_o be_v that_o by_o he_o be_v send_v in_o embassage_n from_o pannonia_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a this_o thing_n the_o emperor_n full_a well_o perceive_v who_o greet_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n at_o their_o return_n we_o have_v maintain_v you_o in_o a_o exceed_a good_a school_n why_o make_v the_o adversary_n no_o haste_n hither_o be_v promise_v to_o go_v and_o come_v safe_a that_o they_o may_v open_o have_v confute_v they_o against_o who_o they_o croak_v like_o toad_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n they_o have_v break_v promise_n say_v they_o with_o husse_n and_o hierome_n who_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n huss_n joh._n huss_n for_o they_o make_v they_o no_o promise_n and_o yet_o husse_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o that_o he_o false_a and_o treacherous_a villain_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o escape_n which_o the_o emperor_n sigismundus_n have_v forbid_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o but_o also_o by_o condition_n by_o this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o break_v no_o condition_n break_v certain_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o write_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o safe_a conduct_n husse_n be_v hedge_v in_o for_o his_o hasty_a knavery_n for_o whereas_o at_o his_o country_n in_o bohem_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o barbarous_a tumult_n and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n he_o contemn_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o council_n and_o make_v suit_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o note_n the_o note_n emperor_n seal_v he_o one_o all_o christendom_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n unseal_v it_o again_o the_o arch_a heretic_n will_v not_o recant_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v burn_v prage_n hierome_n of_o prage_n as_o for_o hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o come_v private_o without_o any_o safe_a conduct_n at_o all_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v apprehend_v do_v appear_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v very_o courteous_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n he_o fall_v again_o and_o therefore_o be_v burn_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o call_v to_o memory_n this_o one_o example_n among_o six_o hundred_o 1518_o anno_fw-la 1518_o let_v they_o peruse_v their_o chronicle_n martin_n luther_n one_o hate_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n personal_o appear_v at_o augusta_n before_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o do_v he_o not_o belch_v forth_o of_o his_o venemouse_n gorge_n what_o poison_a speech_n he_o can_v and_o at_o length_n be_v protect_v with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_o safe_a conduct_n go_v he_o not_o safe_a away_o 1521_o anno_fw-la 1521_o the_o same_o martin_n luther_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o worm_n though_o he_o have_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o enemy_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n come_v and_o go_v safe_a final_o do_v not_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o heretic_n conqueror_n and_o sovereign_a upon_o a_o truce_n grant_v they_o exhibit_v at_o a_o assembly_n at_o augusta_n trid._n august_n confess_v vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n trid._n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o often_o alter_v and_o go_v they_o not_o without_o hurt_n away_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n provide_v for_o the_o adversary_n most_o large_a warrant_n to_o come_v and_o go_v safe_a but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o same_o he_o bea_v forsooth_o of_o himself_o in_o corner_n where_o when_o he_o can_v utter_v three_o greek_a word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o will_v make_v a_o slender_a scholar_n to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o so_o advance_v he_o to_o seat_n of_o great_a dignity_n let_v they_o purchase_v for_o we_o english_a catholic_n if_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n health_n reason_n health_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o writing_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v husse_n for_o our_o excuse_n but_o make_v our_o speedy_a repair_n to_o the_o court_n put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n word_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o i_o digress_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o first_o the_o last_o the_o rest_n these_o shall_v be_v my_o weapon_n let_v the_o adversary_n expect_v a_o well_o head_a dart_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o god_n grant_v that_o satan_n in_o he_o may_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o christ_n revine_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o reason_n the_o next_o place_n be_v concern_v counsel_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o what_o be_v a_o council_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o counsel_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o these_o for_o more_o plainness_n sake_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v i_o do_v easy_o permit_v you_o to_o propound_v they_o distinct_o 32._o distinct_o dur_fw-la but_o you_o coutemne_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o counsel_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v have_v in_o singular_a respect_n whit._n pag._n 290._o you_o accuse_v we_o false_o for_o howsoever_o we_o assent_v not_o with_o you_o who_o make_v they_o shoulder_v the_o scripture_n with_o equal_a authority_n because_o we_o know_v that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o also_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n have_v confess_v and_o you_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v their_o authority_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a respect_n and_o estination_n and_o in_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o we_o follow_v but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o galatas_n ambros_n epist._n 32._o now_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v honourable_a their_o credit_n singular_a and_o their_o authority_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o you_o do_v never_o more_o insolent_o brag_v then_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o you_o do_v but_o name_v counsel_n you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v your_o adversary_n and_o promise_v unto_o yourself_o assure_v victory_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o counsel_n wonder_v that_o not_o that_o dur_fw-la nazianzene_n dâ—d_v not_o judge_v inturious_o nor_o writ_v bitter_o of_o counsel_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o lawful_a counsel_n whit._n pag._n 264._o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o read_v his_o epistle_n or_o but_o very_o sleâ—gtly_o â—eeing_v he_o therein_o plain_o setâ—eth_v down_o two_o reason_n why_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v call_v fâ—â—st_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o second_o his_o judgement_n concern_v counsel_n which_o be_v that_o he_o think_v such_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o he_o have_v see_v no_o good_a of_o any_o synod_n and_o that_o hereby_o occasion_n
suppose_v that_o we_o do_v ever_o attribute_v thus_o much_o to_o these_o counsel_n that_o we_o judge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_o embrace_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v hear_v you_o now_o what_o our_o church_n have_v think_v and_o ordain_v of_o these_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o also_o sometime_o have_v err_v 21._o in_o the_o artic_a of_o religion_n artic._n 21._o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o vertus_fw-la nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v you_o now_o these_o word_n and_o then_o contest_v as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o sweet_a country_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o your_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o grace_v do_v contest_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o you_o most_o sweeâ—e_a and_o best_a esteem_v that_o you_o desist_v any_o more_o in_o this_o bâ—dde_a cause_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o she_o that_o you_o will_v noâ—_n corrupt_v her_o child_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o strange_a religion_n that_o you_o will_v make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o her_o dignity_n then_o of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o length_n return_v thither_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v straâ—ed_v and_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v this_o speech_n of_o your_o country_n if_o you_o can_v even_o for_o a_o little_a space_n lay_v aside_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o you_o hither_o into_o england_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v this_o your_o contestation_n if_o say_v you_o you_o will_v reâ—erence_v these_o fourâ—_n counsel_n you_o will_v chief_o honâ—r_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chiefâ—_n sâ—â—_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o do_v we_o ascribe_v great_a honour_n unto_o peter_n and_o that_o worthy_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o this_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o peter_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v never_o like_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o insolent_o to_o brag_v of_o peter_n great_a virtue_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o such_o do_v you_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v that_o peter_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o your_o pope_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o so_o many_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o man_n but_o monster_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o gross_a dotage_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o dignum_fw-la quovis_fw-la helleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la with_o the_o mad_a man_n purge_n and_o as_o one_o say_v for_o those_o disease_n reprehension_n be_v the_o best_a maâ—â—â—r_n of_o cure_n shall_v i_o entitle_v your_o gregoriâ—_n the_o 13._o who_o now_o govern_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o teach_v do_v he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o less_o how_o therefore_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o provoke_v to_o war_n move_v sedition_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o uproâ—â—â—â—_n do_v peter_n thus_o behave_v himself_o be_v this_o to_o be_v peter_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o peter_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o in_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v your_o word_n you_o will_v say_v you_o chief_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v peter_n but_o by_o what_o council_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o necessary_a you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n or_o of_o peter_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o great_a force_n against_o your_o bishop_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o nicene_n synod_n for_o it_o match_v all_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n in_o a_o equal_a rank_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o council_n nicen_n can._n 6._o counterfeit_a 6._o dur_fw-la this_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v much_o for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n for_o when_o as_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v hereby_o that_o alexandria_n depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paschasmus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o 39_o canon_n translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_n the_o same_o father_n likewise_o assemble_v at_o sardis_n approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 299._o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n then_o this_o canon_n wherein_o their_o own_o proper_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o their_o own_o border_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o allege_v her_o custom_n and_o example_n as_o you_o ignorant_o infer_v see_v a_o example_n may_v be_v take_v aswell_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o from_o a_o superious_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paschasinus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o party_n your_o arabic_a canon_n be_v mere_o arabic_a and_o not_o nicene_n for_o of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n help_v you_o not_o see_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n testify_v that_o iâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o also_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n let_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n you_o see_v campian_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v circumscribe_v within_o determine_v bound_n and_o border_n decimâ—_n ruffin_n lib._n decimâ—_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n do_v ruffinus_n if_o you_o do_v not_o credit_v we_o interpret_v this_o canon_n this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n neire_n adjoin_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v care_n of_o the_o border_a church_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n with_o which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o hereafter_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o council_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o but_o you_o adjoine_v also_o unto_o this_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stand_v so_o direct_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o you_o ca_fw-mi with_o no_o shift_n avoid_v it_o for_o therein_o
be_v quench_v but_o you_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o vow_n 1._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v cyprian_n make_v you_o answer_v virgin_n answer_v dur_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o virgin_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o will_v those_o who_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o virginity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o marry_v whit._n pag._n 343._o cyprian_n speak_v plain_o of_o such_o virgin_n as_o be_v already_o consecrate_v for_o he_o reprehend_v such_o as_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n do_v live_v incontinent_o and_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o chastity_n to_o marry_v lib._n 1._o epistol_n 11._o and_o erasmus_n think_v thus_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o he_o here_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o holy_a virgin_n if_o they_o have_v by_o their_o vow_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o let_v they_o persevere_v honest_o and_o chaste_o without_o any_o feign_a devise_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o will_v cyprian_n think_v you_o campian_n have_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o virgin_n if_o he_o have_v judge_v such_o marriage_n wicked_a or_o no_o better_a than_o public_a incest_n as_o you_o in_o your_o intemperate_a stile_n term_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o much_o more_o honest_a course_n be_v it_o for_o you_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o avoid_v your_o too_o too_o public_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o embrace_v chaste_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v secund_a plus_fw-fr secund_a as_o your_o old_a pope_n pius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o you_o may_v be_v save_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o single_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o filthiness_n unto_o his_o old_a age_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a â—lie_a uncleanness_n and_o prefer_v sanctimony_n of_o life_n before_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o your_o grave_a contestation_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o persuade_v by_o interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o you_o may_v have_v consider_v campian_n that_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o far_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o you_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o those_o first_o counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o believe_v you_o not_o although_o you_o promise_v and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o need_n require_v you_o promise_v indeed_o much_o but_o perform_v nothing_o but_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v attentive_o mark_v what_o campian_n here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o synod_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o four_o counsel_n be_v by_o alike_o by_o dur_fw-la gregory_n do_v not_o match_v the_o four_o counsel_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o only_o say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o four_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 348._o gregory_n say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n epist_n libr._n 1._o epist._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n woe_n can_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o alike_o gregory_n who_o campian_n cit_v march_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o counsel_n of_o other_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o point_n further_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o shake_v you_o up_o as_o you_o usual_o do_v master_n luther_n but_o rather_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n silent_a judgement_n after_o this_o you_o be_v shadow_v with_o this_o impenetrable_a shield_n of_o counsel_n enter_v the_o list_n and_o observe_v whether_o your_o adversary_n convai_v himself_o for_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n you_o be_v such_o a_o skilful_a champion_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o fight_n that_o assoon_o as_o you_o but_o show_v yourself_o forthwith_o all_o your_o enemy_n betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o declare_v how_o you_o mean_v to_o behave_v yourself_o in_o this_o fight_n and_o what_o a_o great_a slaughter_n you_o intend_v to_o make_v but_o take_v heed_n campian_n lest_o that_o may_v worthy_o be_v apply_v to_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o be_v rash_o confident_a before_o the_o conflict_n be_v common_o a_o coward_n in_o the_o combat_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o great_a but_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o multitude_n of_o man_n to_o stately_a preparation_n nor_o to_o sumptuous_a pomp_n and_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v that_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v much_o contend_v among_o contrary_a faction_n and_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a you_o say_v that_o luther_n dare_v presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o two_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o prefer_v they_o and_o who_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o speech_n see_v gerson_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n 5._o council_n dur_fw-la gerson_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n whit._n pag._n 349._o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o thus_o write_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v but_o yet_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o the_o pope_n again_o a_o man_n thus_o learned_a aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o general_a council_n if_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a part_n incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n either_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n gers_n de_fw-fr exam_n doctr_n 1._o par_fw-fr considerate_a 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v catholic_a authority_n then_o to_o a_o general_a council_n signifiâ—â—sti_fw-la tit._n the_o elect_a can_v signifiâ—â—sti_fw-la which_o also_o paâ—ormitan_n have_v confirm_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o believe_v a_o simple_a lay_v man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o whole_a council_n together_o you_o say_v further_o that_o kemnisius_n dare_v to_o poise_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o giddy_a brain_n but_o kemnisius_n do_v not_o examine_v that_o council_n by_o his_o own_o square_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o what_o gain_v he_o say_v you_o and_o answer_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o question_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o infamy_n if_o kemnisius_n have_v not_o your_o good_a word_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o he_o have_v achieve_v that_o by_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o such_o as_o you_o be_v but_o if_o true_a and_o deserve_a praise_n be_v due_a to_o good_a deed_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o honourable_a reward_n even_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o a_o good_a name_n yea_o say_v you_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o arrius_n but_o it_o behoove_v you_o campian_n to_o trouble_v your_o head_n rather_o about_o your_o own_o than_o kemnisius_n his_o funeral_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n lest_o for_o your_o evil_a deed_n there_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o you_o among_o the_o damn_a now_o here_o again_o you_o begin_v more_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o notable_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o goodly_a synod_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o easy_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o it_o neither_o in_o truth_n will_v i_o become_v your_o rival_n juellus_n
live_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o answer_v his_o challenge_n that_o subtlety_n folly_n impudence_n and_o sauciness_n of_o jewel_n which_o the_o fore_n say_v writer_n have_v lucky_o discover_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n that_o within_o my_o remembrance_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o scarce_o happen_v any_o one_o thing_n more_o profitable_a to_o the_o afflict_a english_a church_n then_o this_o proclamation_n forth_o with_o be_v set_v on_o every_o gate_n that_o no_o such_o they_o such_o but_o bishop_n jewel_n publish_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o all_o may_v read_v they_o book_n may_v lawful_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n whereas_o jewel_n exclamation_n at_o paul_n cross_n do_v almost_o extort_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o writer_n hand_n but_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o this_o matter_n find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o catholic_a that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n neither_o do_v juclii_fw-la do_v lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la juclii_fw-la laurence_n humphrey_n conceal_v this_o blow_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v jewel_n otherwise_o note_v yet_o want_v of_o impudency_n of_o this_o be_v false_a he_o never_o upbraid_v he_o with_o any_o impudency_n discretion_n in_o he_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o when_o the_o say_v laurence_n humphrey_n without_o any_o circumstance_n plain_o protest_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v i_o do_v once_o also_o familiar_o request_n toby_n matthew_n who_o new_a for_o preach_v bear_v the_o bell_n who_o for_o good_a learning_n sake_n and_o likely_a seed_n of_o other_o good_a virtue_n i_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o that_o so_o diligent_o read_v the_o father_n can_v be_v of_o that_o side_n whereunto_o he_o labour_v to_o allure_v his_o audience_n he_o reply_v no_o if_o he_o both_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o believe_v they_o you_o they_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o who_o give_v most_o to_o the_o father_n be_v most_o dissent_v from_o you_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o neither_o he_o now_o nor_o matthew_n hutton_n who_o as_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o famous_a man_n and_o bend_v much_o to_o study_v the_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n which_o do_v the_o like_a do_v otherwise_o think_v wherefore_o yet_o i_o may_v come_v sure_o to_o this_o combat_n to_o encounter_v with_o such_o who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n be_v enforce_v to_o discredit_v their_o cause_n for_o ever_o whether_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n or_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o do_v the_o one_o they_o truss_v up_o their_o trinket_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o do_v the_o other_o they_o be_v streightwaies_o strangle_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o father_n now_o campian_n call_v upon_o the_o father_n from_o who_o because_o he_o presume_v of_o a_o firm_a defence_n he_o earnest_o desire_v a_o conflict_n not_o like_o those_o light_a skirmish_n of_o man_n in_o the_o street_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a disputation_n such_o as_o philosopher_n use_v campian_n you_o see_v have_v a_o better_a mind_n to_o converse_v with_o philosopher_n than_o with_o divine_n for_o be_v furnish_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n and_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o often_o declaim_v and_o in_o invent_v and_o answer_v sophistical_a caption_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o famous_a victory_n if_o philosopher_n be_v judge_n but_o campian_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v among_o philosopher_n which_o be_v otherwhiles_o deceive_v with_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o themselves_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o question_n in_o hand_n must_v be_v discu_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o most_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n who_o no_o juggle_a of_o word_n no_o subtlety_n in_o disputation_n no_o wit_n no_o cunning_a no_o youthful_a insolent_a boldness_n in_o quarrel_v lie_v or_o soolish_a vaunt_a can_v once_o move_v much_o less_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o can_v you_o not_o have_v liberty_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o counterfeit_a devise_n philosophy_n may_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o these_o controversy_n neither_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o chief_o trust_v be_v here_o of_o any_o authority_n you_o must_v leave_v your_o own_o erroneous_a and_o endless_a walk_n and_o be_v draw_v perforce_o into_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a divinity_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o discreet_a man_n say_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n commend_v not_o logic_n and_o vain_a subtlety_n unto_o we_o 8._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o a_o naked_a opinion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o simple_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n will_v easy_o dissolve_v all_o your_o cavil_n will_v dispel_v your_o artificial_a mist_n and_o will_v hold_v you_o fast_o as_o in_o a_o net_n so_o that_o the_o more_o you_o struggle_v to_o get_v out_o the_o fast_o and_o strait_o be_v you_o tie_v but_o you_o haste_v to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v once_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o war_n be_v end_v now_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o overslippe_v many_o thing_n be_v the_o battle_n end_v say_v you_o why_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o too_o ridiculous_a but_o yet_o usual_a in_o your_o combat_n to_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n but_o i_o will_v hear_v how_o you_o have_v finish_v the_o war_n with_o such_o admirable_a expedition_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o himself_n the_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n my_o friend_n who_o be_v present_a can_v you_o forbear_v langh_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o fond_o or_o absurd_o call_v you_o he_o the_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v their_o furious_a and_o mortal_a adversary_n and_o conclude_v you_o that_o other_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o i_o grant_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v most_o false_a what_o think_v you_o have_v you_o not_o get_v a_o famous_a victory_n and_o thus_o campian_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v great_a army_n of_o adversary_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o conqueror_n you_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o laurel_n garland_n and_o carry_v with_o triumph_n into_o the_o vatican_n and_o solace_v yourself_o many_o year_n with_o your_o dear_a father_n gregory_n that_o good_a old_a man_n but_o now_o campian_n proceed_v and_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v get_v we_o have_v say_v you_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v full_o distincty_n and_o purposely_o declare_v that_o evangelicall_a religion_n which_o we_o now_o defend_v now_o you_o muster_v and_o reckon_v up_o your_o army_n whereby_o you_o procure_v this_o victory_n look_v well_o to_o they_o you_o be_v best_o and_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o revolt_v and_o forsake_v you_o come_v to_o our_o tent_n for_o you_o force_v they_o to_o be_v with_o you_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o important_a fight_n they_o fly_v unto_o we_o with_o speed_n and_o do_v most_o sharp_o assault_v and_o batter_v you_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v your_o volume_n the_o two_o fold_n hierarchy_n of_o denys_n the_o martyr_n what_o order_n do_v it_o teach_v we_o what_o sacrifice_n what_o rite_n assure_o it_o teach_v we_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n whole_o unto_o you_o for_o though_o this_o denys_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v both_o for_o time_n ancient_a and_o in_o his_o stile_n of_o writing_n not_o unlearned_a yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o arâ—â—pagitâ—_n who_o paul_n at_o athens_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o you_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o read_v diligent_o and_o considerate_o that_o which_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o erasâ—us_n of_o roteradam_n have_v write_v of_o he_o both_o of_o they_o persuade_v by_o no_o feign_a surmise_n but_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o
away_o aeneas_n &_o take_v pius_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o recite_v petrarch_n mantuan_n and_o other_o poet_n both_o learned_a and_o famous_a which_o fear_v not_o with_o satirical_a verse_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v without_o controlment_n both_o be_v practise_v and_o open_o blame_v i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o remember_v what_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bicontine_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o you_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n thus_o he_o say_v crident_n cornel._n bicontin_n in_o council_n crident_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n behold_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n superstition_n infidelity_n antichrist_n epicure_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o history_n either_o you_o or_o we_o have_v bewray_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o campian_n the_o more_o you_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o more_o you_o cause_v we_o to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o our_o adversary_n say_v you_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a church_n this_o we_o confesle_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o paul_n publish_v those_o her_o worthy_a praise_n which_o you_o remember_v and_o yet_o those_o praise_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v give_v also_o to_o other_o church_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o for_o what_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n write_v asmuch_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n what_o if_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o roman_n without_o cease_v 1.9_o rom._n 1.9_o so_o do_v he_o also_o incessant_o remember_v the_o thessalonian_o 1.3_o 1._o thess_n 1.3_o what_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 15.29_o rom._n 15.29_o think_v you_o his_o come_n into_o other_o church_n be_v less_o fruitful_a 16.19_o rom._n 16.19_o what_o if_o all_o church_n salute_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o or_o suppose_v you_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o but_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v holy_a what_o will_v you_o more_o 28._o act._n 28._o then_o also_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o his_o favourable_a restraint_n this_o also_o we_o grant_v what_o more_o 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o and_o then_o also_o when_o peter_n gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o calling_z it_z babylon_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o though_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o which_o spirit_n which_o dur_fw-la saint_n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n when_o it_o yet_o abhor_a the_o say_v of_o christ_n aâ—d_v persecute_v christian_n whit._n pag._n 512._o nay_o s._n jâ—â—n_o describe_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v by_o antichrist_n for_o when_o â—e_n wâ—â—teth_v apoc_n 18._o â—_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n rather_o than_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o foul_a spirit_n john_n write_v so_o much_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o true_a that_o dur_fw-la yet_o oecumenius_n hierome_n eusebius_n tertullian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v question_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o romulus_n julius_n caeser_n or_o pompeie_n be_v there_o for_o if_o cyprian_a eusebius_n doâ—oâ—heus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n hicrom_n and_o many_o other_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v what_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a in_o any_o history_n whit_n pag._n 508._o all_o these_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v for_o i_o desire_v authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v every_o man_n who_o desire_v salvation_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n well_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a government_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n hang_v on_o this_o soundation_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o rot_a thread_n for_o what_o if_o many_o history_n say_v he_o be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o which_o one_o deliver_v at_o the_o first_o may_v increase_v by_o fame_n and_o be_v by_o many_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n at_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v s._n peter_n appose_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v many_o follow_v since_o and_o hence_o from_o the_o common_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o who_o shall_v then_o give_v assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o nay_o when_o many_o place_n be_v against_o it_o these_o special_o galat._n 2.7.9_o now_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v against_o both_o his_o order_n of_o life_n and_o his_o faith_n act._n 28.22.23_o now_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o that_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n s._n paul_n abode_n in_o rome_n two_o year_n and_o thence_o write_v many_o epâ—stles_n and_o in_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o never_o once_o name_v s._n peter_n supole_n you_o he_o will_v be_v two_o year_n from_o his_o church_n galat._n 2.1.2_o but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o his_o flock_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o may_v substitute_v a_o vicar_n beside_o the_o history_n themselves_o be_v in_o such_o â—ariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o to_o follow_v some_o say_v he_o come_v â—o_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudâ—us_n the_o emperor_n some_o in_o the_o second_o some_o in_o the_o fouâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a sure_o it_o be_v all_o can_v be_v true_a peter_n mean_v rome_n in_o this_o place_n here_o campian_n you_o be_v always_o at_o a_o nonplus_n &_o can_v yet_o never_o progue_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o already_o prove_v which_o if_o any_o man_n once_o deny_v then_o like_o the_o mathematician_n you_o have_v do_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o why_o may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o babylon_n which_o once_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o assyrians_n in_o which_o city_n certain_o be_v many_o jew_n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o unto_o who_o peter_n be_v appoint_v apostle_n peculiar_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o patience_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o allow_v well_o your_o confession_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o hereafter_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v you_o may_v not_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o follow_v peter_n example_n from_o henceforth_o we_o also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n now_o i_o hope_v at_o length_n you_o will_v rest_v and_o be_v
some_o filthiness_n about_o the_o most_o of_o which_o see_v that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o answer_n make_v you_o by_o he_o who_o you_o name_v reverend_a charke_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o have_v return_v they_o to_o we_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a lack_n of_o true_a imputation_n see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o variety_n at_o all_o of_o false_a one_o and_o see_v that_o my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o companion_n in_o christ_n william_n charke_n do_v labour_v diligent_o in_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v large_o enough_o confute_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v run_v over_o now_o by_o i_o brief_o and_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o these_o your_o piece_n which_o have_v be_v before_o so_o break_v in_o shiver_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o hurt_v none_o wherefore_o now_o spew_v out_o these_o your_o morsel_n of_o reproach_n and_o hear_v you_o they_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v a_o filthy_a and_o uncleanely_a speech_n as_o it_o seem_v luther_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o second_o part_n whereof_o he_o remember_v three_o cause_n whereby_o he_o think_v marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o first_o be_v impotency_n another_o be_v adultery_n the_o three_o be_v desertion_n now_o he_o expounde_v that_o to_o be_v desertion_n when_o as_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wise_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o due_a benovelence_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o froward_a wife_n find_v that_o although_o the_o husband_n do_v fall_v ten_o time_n into_o whoredom_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n wherefore_o luther_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o fray_v his_o wife_n with_o word_n and_o to_o threaten_v she_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v with_o who_o if_o threat_n prevail_v not_o let_v he_o convent_n she_o before_o other_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o she_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o private_a threaten_n nor_o by_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v luther_n divorce_v she_o and_o take_v ester_n into_o vashties_n place_n only_o to_o propound_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o very_a evident_a confutation_n of_o campian_n reproach_n for_o who_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o counsel_n luther_n give_v to_o the_o husband_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o take_v his_o maid_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v propose_v threat_n of_o divorce_n to_o his_o obstinate_a wife_n and_o break_v her_o stomach_n by_o that_o mean_a now_o as_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n about_o this_o kind_n of_o divorce_n though_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v yet_o you_o can_v accuse_v it_o apostle_n it_o dur_fw-la you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o with_o we_o only_o adultery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n whit._n pag._n 688._o nay_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o own_o canon_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o see_v what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o she_o decree_v that_o for_o many_o cause_n divorce_v from_o bâ—dde_n and_o cobabitation_n may_v be_v have_v either_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o unlimited_a time_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v do_v not_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o your_o own_o council_n as_o alâ—o_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o among_o you_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n of_o divorce_n so_o as_o in_o so_o great_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o any_o marriage_n stand_v in_o force_n if_o luther_n have_v at_o any_o time_n write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v be_v write_v by_o clement_n who_o you_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n what_o tragedy_n will_v you_o have_v raise_v hear_v campian_n &_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v whereto_o this_o speech_n tend_v deny_v tend_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v see_v some_o old_a copy_n or_o weigh_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v whit._n pag._n 689._o i_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v defend_v clement_n for_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o clement_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o dishonest_o but_o when_o you_o father_n epistle_n upon_o ancient_a bishop_n such_o as_o they_o never_o write_v god_n will_v show_v your_o perfidy_n by_o manifest_a demonstration_n for_o copy_n we_o have_v none_o whether_o old_a or_o new_a but_o from_o you_o and_o many_o i_o have_v see_v and_o they_o all_o have_v it_o yet_o remember_v that_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v why_o 〈◊〉_d forge_v which_o other_o where_o you_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o clement_n epist_n 5._o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n but_o through_o man_n naughtiness_n one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o another_o that_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n make_v between_o mortal_a man_n final_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o friend_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a now_o among_o all_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v husband_n and_o wife_n you_o may_v think_v you_o hear_v some_o plato_n discourse_v of_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n allege_v some_o like_a place_n of_o luther_n what_o they_o follow_v after_o in_o those_o patch_n of_o you_o for_o because_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n be_v incontinency_n be_v dur_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr monog_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o keep_v and_o have_v their_o wife_n still_o whit_n pag._n 690._o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v for_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n that_o you_o great_o approve_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o hierome_n to_o be_v further_o carry_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v of_o he_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o hieromes_n writing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n for_o when_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o unmarried_a who_o be_v forbid_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_v and_o after_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marâ—â—â—_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n keep_v they_o still_o but_o that_o they_o whâ—â—_n have_v not_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v incontinency_n the_o apostle_n command_v 7.2.9_o 1_o cor._n 7.2.9_o that_o every_o one_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n and_o that_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v shall_v marry_v they_o therefore_o who_o have_v it_o not_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v always_o be_v without_o wife_n to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o marry_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honest_a and_o chaste_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o may_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o lust_n but_o go_v forward_o marriage_n be_v much_o better_a than_o virginity_n and_o against_o this_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n persuade_v christian_n man_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o some_o one_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o good_a for_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o marriage_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n 26.28.32.35_o sort_n dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o jovinian_a answer_v unto_o hierome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n show_v de._n sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 21.22.23.24_o whit._n pag._n 691._o whosoever_o will_v be_v single_a for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a and_o in_o the_o more_o pleasure_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o necessary_a care_n of_o marriage_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v with_o jovinian_a and_o this_o sort_n
profess_v themselves_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v we_o but_o helen_n say_v you_o be_v we_o who_o be_v every_o way_n famous_a for_o find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o ambrose_n report_v of_o helen_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o golasius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v bruit_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n romana_fw-la dill._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la new_a revelation_n but_o grant_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a do_v she_o adore_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n hear_v what_o ambrose_n say_v she_o find_v the_o stile_n theodos_fw-la ambros_n in_o orat._n suneb_n theodos_fw-la she_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n certain_o for_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o though_o she_o find_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v she_o you_o see_v she_o worship_v not_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o do_v for_o not_o find_v but_o adore_v of_o the_o idolater_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o give_v not_o latria_n divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n whit_n pag._n 868._o the_o distinction_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o for_o you_o reach_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n thom._n 3._o part_n 25._o q._n act_n 3._o &_o 4._o which_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o pernicious_a that_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n of_o old_a idolater_n cross_n make_v a_o papist_n monica_n be_v we_o who_o at_o her_o death_n desire_v they_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o she_o at_o christ_n altar_n monica_n desire_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o dur_fw-la she_o desire_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o and_o what_o other_o sacifice_n be_v there_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n a_o ritive_a against_o us._n whit._n pag._n 870._o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d word_n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o he_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o they_o never_o think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o your_o mass_n be_v offer_v for_o those_o who_o you_o think_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v thy_o hand_n maiden_n kuit_v her_o soul_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o call_v then_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o she_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o expiation_n of_o her_o sin_n neither_o do_v augustine_n either_o pray_v or_o offer_v for_o his_o mother_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o desire_n of_o monica_n be_v only_o this_o that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o may_v always_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o she_o insomuch_o as_o she_o assure_v herself_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o community_n of_o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o his_o fact_n proceed_v more_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o mother_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o prevail_v in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o that_o live_v towards_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o augustine_n never_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n that_o his_o prayer_n may_v relieve_v she_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v forgeve_v her_o lord_n forgive_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 13._o august_n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o o_o lord_n yea_o o_o lord_n i_o believe_v thou_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o accept_v o_o lord_n the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o both_o augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n go_v a_o little_a awry_o you_o can_v here_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v censure_n of_o the_o father_n in_o great_a cause_n by_o one_o particular_a judgement_n but_o by_o their_o continual_a and_o constant_a opinion_n you_o annex_v hereunto_o paula_n and_o paulus_n hilarian_a and_o authony_n i_o can_v reckon_v six_o hundred_o monk_n like_a unto_o these_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n none_o of_o they_o you_o all_o these_o be_v christian_n love_a solitariness_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quiet_o intend_v the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n compare_v not_o your_o monk_n with_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o monk_n these_o be_v holy_a painful_a faithful_a full_a of_o good_a work_n you_o be_v impure_a idle_a idolatrous_a devourer_n hog_n ox_n asle_n how_o be_v those_o like_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n be_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o goodly_a reason_n he_o be_v a_o good_a smimmer_n ergo_fw-la host_n ergo_fw-la dur_n but_o which_o of_o you_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n arm_a thing_n arm_v with_o the_o caluinist_n supper_n whit._n pag._n 872._o and_o which_o of_o you_o arm_v with_o the_o host_n dare_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n unless_o he_o have_v learn_v first_o to_o swim_v and_o at_o that_o time_n satyrus_n be_v not_o only_o save_v but_o also_o other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o host_n you_o other_o pretence_n you_o make_v none_o why_o nicholas_n and_o martinus_n shall_v be_v you_o you_o show_v no_o cause_n for_o wear_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o watch_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o your_o bishop_n benedict_n say_v you_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o must_v be_v you_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o as_o too_o superstitious_a yet_o can_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v you_o or_o favour_v your_o religion_n in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o thing_n here_o you_o say_v you_o pass_v over_o thousand_o francis_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v and_o dominicke_n and_o those_o huge_a swarm_n of_o white_a friar_n and_o black_a friar_n i_o free_o bequeath_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o willing_o suffer_v you_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o worth_n that_o we_o shall_v need_v great_o to_o strive_v about_o they_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o doctor_n in_o silence_n which_o you_o former_o remember_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o wisdom_n see_v to_o they_o you_o can_v make_v no_o claim_n without_o do_v they_o too_o apparent_a wrong_n you_o demand_v of_o all_o those_o before_o recite_v whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o lutheran_n to_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o you_o have_v show_v how_o lutheranisme_n dissent_v from_o true_a catholic_n religion_n luther_n teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o restore_v and_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n what_o though_o he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o those_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v himself_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v be_v evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a which_o you_o have_v wellnigh_o extinguish_v which_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n answer_v i_o campian_n this_o one_o thing_n of_o all_o those_o you_o have_v name_v what_o one_o be_v a_o faith_n a_o dur_fw-la but_o all_o these_o do_v ever_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v without_o any_o hazard_n of_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 873._o be_v it_o grant_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v all_o one_o rule_n but_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n agree_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v while_o one_o have_v devote_a himself_o to_o s._n paul_n another_o to_o s._n peter_n another_z to_z apollo_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scotiste_n thomist_n &_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o scotus_n thomas_n francis_n more_o holy_a and_o lawful_a name_n in_o their_o disciple_n than_o the_o
name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n beside_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o thing_n also_o as_o thus_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o christ_n be_v adore_v withal_o do_v not_o this_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o this_o will_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v for_o it_o some_o against_o iâ—_n what_o of_o that_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v all_o church_n and_o school_n so_o long_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v original_a sin_n or_o be_v ever_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o infinite_a such_o difference_n i_o omit_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n thomist_n scotist_n dominican_n franciscan_n or_o jesuite_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v i_o touch_v those_o i_o will_v answer_v as_o touch_v luther_n you_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n at_o all_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o you_o in_o any_o case_n avouch_v this_o bold_o and_o confident_o though_o he_o that_o look_v into_o your_o line_n may_v well_o think_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o will_v you_o enter_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n be_v such_o as_o be_v far_o fit_a for_o hell_n then_o for_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o campian_n what_o heaven_n you_o dream_v of_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n that_o there_o no_o place_n can_v be_v for_o you_o papist_n false_a catholic_n jesuite_n as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o you_o must_v enter_v thither_o so_o must_v you_o seek_v a_o new_a heaven_n in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o be_v god_n grant_v you_o may_v return_v at_o length_n into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n damn_a the_o damn_a you_o look_v into_o hell_n i_o wish_v campian_n you_o can_v serious_o view_v those_o infernal_a region_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o i_o do_v willing_o think_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o shall_v find_v too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v flourish_v in_o your_o church_n in_o those_o place_n certain_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n your_o late_a pope_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n innocent_n silvester_n gregory_n calixt_v vrbane_n alexander_n adrian_n pius_n leo_fw-la paul_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n think_v they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o further_o i_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o record_v that_o such_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o who_o so_o maintain_v it_o full_o and_o whole_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o jew_n only_o pagan_n turk_n and_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o papist_n also_o of_o all_o heretic_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o odious_a infinite_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o this_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o you_o who_o alone_o have_v more_o enlarge_v that_o infernal_a kingdom_n than_o all_o jew_n nerve_n mahomet_n arian_n nestorian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o you_o campian_n i_o wish_v that_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o now_o at_o length_n you_o will_v renounce_v that_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o you_o have_v converse_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o who_o too_o long_o you_o have_v banish_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o damn_a one_o will_n further_a your_o cause_n jew_n jew_n the_o jew_n you_o begin_v with_o and_o here_o you_o reckon_v jerusalem_n holy_a place_n our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n the_o manger_n cross_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o you_o can_v draw_v one_o argument_n for_o your_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n throng_v unto_o the_o city_n partly_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o also_o to_o behold_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v converse_v and_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_o incline_v and_o although_o the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o observation_n and_o as_o a_o spouse_n exceed_o delight_v with_o any_o remembrance_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n yet_o be_v she_o then_o far_o from_o those_o superstitious_a affection_n superstitious_a dur_fw-la we_o do_v but_o imitate_v our_o fore_a father_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o religious_o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la macel_n &_o pailon_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o pop._n hipp._n whit._n pag._n 878._o but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4.21.23_o if_o then_o i_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a fruit_n in_o my_o own_o country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n not_o unto_o i_o hierom_n or_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o can_v allow_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v with_o pregnant_a reason_n confute_v all_o superstitious_a peregrination_n wâ—it_fw-la not_o bernard_n monk_n must_v search_v for_o the_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o not_o by_o their_o foot_n but_o by_o affection_n pilgrimage_n and_o dote_n on_o image_n which_o with_o you_o papist_n be_v now_o usual_a neither_o be_v this_o often_o recourse_n of_o christian_n into_o those_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o untrue_o surmise_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n 11.28_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o urge_v moses_n we_o teach_v that_o moses_n must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n christ_n christ_n dur_fw-la they_o hate_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o because_o we_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n whit._n pag._n 877._o but_o what_o christian_a ever_o spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o thus_o expel_v they_o do_v caligula_n titus_n or_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o hate_v you_o because_o you_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n why_o not_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unto_o christ_n from_o hence_o only_o proceed_v their_o hatred_n unto_o we_o but_o you_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o respect_n tongue_n respect_n dur_n many_o jew_n have_v become_v catholic_n but_o not_o caluinist_n as_o jever_v hear_v of_o whit._n pag._n 878._o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n not_o caluinist_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o of_o they_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v emanuel_n treâ—â—lius_n a_o jew_n bear_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n who_o caluin_n love_v dear_o and_o his_o catechism_n he_o translate_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n your_o manifold_a idolatry_n continual_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n remove_v your_o idol_n that_o we_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o jew_n than_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v speedy_o in_o great_a multitude_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n the_o jew_n complain_v they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o your_o ancestor_n who_o mean_v you_o the_o roman_n who_o race_v the_o city_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o titus_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o be_v their_o posterity_n or_o what_o other_o ancestor_n have_v you_o that_o have_v be_v author_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v i_o grant_v